their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitates_fw-la inse_v complectitur_fw-la sir_n i_o have_v send_v you_o my_o answer_n write_v with_o a_o more_o legible_a hand_n and_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o ease_n to_o myself_o in_o transcribe_v with_o my_o very_a hearty_a love_n recommend_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_n god_n rest_v your_o very_a respectful_a friend_n ra._n exon._n austie_a in_o hartfordshire_n july_n 21._o 1655._o bishop_n brownrigg_n '_o s_o answer_n about_o government_n prop._n 1._o your_o first_o proposal_n be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o let_v one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o consent_n chief_o take_v in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o case_n be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n that_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o praesecture_n of_o that_o parish_n i_o wish_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o beside_o the_o incumbent_n have_v have_v lecturer_n this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v prop._n 2._o let_v many_o such_o church_n be_v associate_v call_v it_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n be_v their_o precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v a_o removal_n answ._n 2._o this_o proposal_n look_v like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n or_o choriepiscopal_a order_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v much_o aside_o but_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bound_v with_o fit_a canon_n prescribe_v what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o with_o intimation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o inspection_n and_o that_o such_o a_o dean_n or_o precedent_n may_v be_v continue_v for_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v experience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o removal_n prop._n 3._o let_v divers_a of_o these_o class_n meet_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o province_n be_v their_o stand_a precedent_n answ._n 3._o this_o course_n have_v be_v by_o law_n and_o practice_n already_o use_v in_o our_o church_n in_o the_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n and_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v more_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o sit_v canon_n for_o their_o direction_n what_o and_o who_o the_o precedent_n must_v be_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o canon_n and_o his_o station_n continue_v and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v mere_a preacher_n but_o church-guide_n and_o as_o they_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v rector_n of_o church_n prop._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o the_o precedent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n president_n superintendent_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o a_o name_n be_v no_o meet_a reason_n of_o a_o breach_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 4._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v he_o that_o must_v moderate_v the_o half-year_n or_o yearly_a synod_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o his_o order_n may_v be_v new_o frame_v so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v new_o impose_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a name_n be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o meet_a reason_n for_o a_o breach_n and_o we_o see_v presbyter_n assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o a_o old_a institution_n be_v as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n indoctis_fw-la struere_fw-la fallaciam_fw-la doctis_fw-la facere_fw-la injuriam_fw-la prop._n 5._o let_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o express_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o precedent_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o then_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o right_a practice_n but_o let_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o join_v in_o these_o classical_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o then_o only_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o befall_v we_o if_o this_o may_v be_v takend_v answ._n 5._o if_o by_o precedent_n you_o understand_v the_o diocesan_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v in_o other_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o any_o authority_n like_o our_o scrutator_n in_o our_o university_n to_o propound_v grace_n and_o collect_v suffrage_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n sure_o st._n paul_n invest_v timothy_n and_o titus_n with_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o censure_n but_o then_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o wilful_a negative_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n that_o may_v examine_v and_o if_o need_v be_v rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o church_n business_n be_v order_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o government_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o regulate_v by_o law_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v express_v canon_n and_o law_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v only_a declarativa_fw-la &_o executiva_fw-la and_o if_o he_o transgress_v those_o rule_n prefix_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o censure_n in_o our_o church_n plurimum_fw-la legi_fw-la minimum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a matter_n one_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n but_o no_o arbitrary_a power_n grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n whether_o ordine_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la be_v the_o schoolmen_n debate_n and_o i_o conceive_v may_v have_v such_o accord_n as_o may_v not_o engender_v strife_n that_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v already_o require_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o time_n of_o synod_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v and_o sure_a that_o blame_v that_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v of_o insufficient_a man_n be_v most_o what_o a_o undue_a charge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v set_v that_o lowness_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o give_v order_n or_o institution_n to_o a_o man_n present_v by_o the_o patron_n he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v archbishop_n abbot_n be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o clerk_n so_o mean_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n require_v some_o other_o proposal_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n prop._n 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o all_o those_o work_n that_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o that_o church_n government_n be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o species_n of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o change_n must_v prove_v it_o answ._n 6._o suppose_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_v of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n prop._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n by_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o inferior_a officer_n beside_o the_o
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
rome_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o to_o false_a way_n and_o in_o the_o great_a arrian_n defection_n when_o scarce_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o turn_v arrian_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o revolt_v and_o they_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v man_n against_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o propagate_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o power_n from_o god_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n when_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o preservation_n but_o to_o the_o apparent_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n and_o that_o the_o fail_v of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ordination_n or_o law_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr specie_fw-la conservandâ_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o long_o than_o they_o may_v be_v so_o regular_o ordain_v appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o political_a church_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o order_v of_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o fail_v of_o the_o late_a cause_v not_o a_o fail_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o god_n have_v oft_o suffer_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o inseparable_o tie_v a_o necessary_a certain_a end_n to_o one_o only_a mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o necessary_a certain_a end_n of_o regular_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n viz._n by_o one_o in_o just_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mutable_a uncertain_a mean_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o alone_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o every_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n political_n the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n of_o that_o mean_n be_v before_o prove_v 3._o god_n have_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordainer_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o their_o authoritative_a ordination_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o office_n must_v for_o ever_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o will_v deny_v to_o ordain_v other_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o bishop_n and_o so_o renounce_v that_o call_v or_o may_v they_o not_o turn_v most_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o so_o will_v ordain_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n except_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n nay_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o persecute_a bishop_n hide_v in_o wilderness_n or_o corner_n or_o fugitive_n that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o arrian_n ordination_n on_o their_o term_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o few_o that_o do_v not_o turn_v heretic_n may_v yet_o clog_v their_o ordination_n with_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o engagement_n as_o that_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n may_v just_o submit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o best_a the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n else_o obey_v god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n be_v not_o true_a no_o nor_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o ordination_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o well_o guide_v and_o my_o worship_n right_o perform_v do_v you_o ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a congregation_n and_o then_o to_o perform_v his_o public_a worship_n viz._n in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o without_o the_o ministry_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n both_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n be_v public_a worship_n necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n ordinary_n teach_v public_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n in_o praising_n god_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v ministerial_a action_n now_o suppose_v you_o come_v into_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n where_o such_o ordination_n fail_v as_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arrian_n dare_v you_o absolve_v all_o the_o church_n from_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n dare_v you_o have_v say_v to_o whole_a country_n never_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o solemn_a praise_n never_o baptize_v any_o never_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v to_o contradict_v a_o precept_n in_o force_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v what_o you_o forbid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o bid_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o quench_v his_o grace_n for_o without_o god_n public_a ministerial_a ordinance_n grace_n and_o christianity_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v long_o continue_v at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o many_o witness_v the_o unchristianing_n of_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n of_o nubia_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o to_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o for_o then_o the_o people_n do_v make_v those_o private_a man_n minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la whether_o they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o the_o office_n be_v but_o power_n to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o belong_v thereto_o and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v the_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o reform_a christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o romish_a power_n if_o they_o must_v have_v no_o minister_n they_o must_v have_v no_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o must_v have_v minister_n either_o romish_a or_o reform_v not_o romish_n for_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o by_o know_v sin_v in_o wicked_a engagement_n and_o wicked_a action_n not_o reform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v authority_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o force_v man_n to_o open_a sin_n nor_o may_v any_o pious_a man_n submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n on_o their_o term_n and_o many_o people_n can_v have_v reform_v bishop_n no_o nor_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v they_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_v unchangeable_a write_a word_n agree_v thereto_o do_v require_v man_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o undeniable_a necessity_n of_o their_o help_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a moral_n write_v law_n agree_v therewith_o ergo_fw-la it_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o such_o man_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o ministerial_a work_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o major_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o i_o call_v fit_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o here_o i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a that_o duty_n and_o
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
which_o the_o people_n can_v know_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o search_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n if_o a_o discontent_a person_n now_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parliament_n end_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o that_o against_o conventicle_n be_v persecution_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o will_v this_o hold_v while_o uniformity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o publish_a end_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o impertinent_a to_o we_o 2._o whether_o indeed_o the_o imposer_n end_n be_v ill_a be_v a_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v touch_v by_o itself_o they_o think_v such_o a_o change_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o good_a end_n and_o for_o do_v it_o against_o law_n they_o put_v not_o that_o into_o the_o swearer_n part_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o proâ—essed_v the_o contrary_n themselves_o but_o if_o they_o do_v themselves_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o against_o to_o law_n which_o other_o swear_v to_o do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o call_v that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n be_v those_o other_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v according_a to_o law_n because_o the_o imposer_n intend_v to_o do_v their_o part_n against_o law_n 3._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n party_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n at_o their_o composition_n have_v no_o ill_a end_n in_o it_o and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o their_o own_o end_n as_o it_o be_v their_o personal_a vow_n 4._o if_o we_o reach_v man_n that_o the_o bad_a end_n of_o the_o imposer_n do_v disoblige_v man_n from_o perform_v vow_n material_o good_a take_v heed_n leave_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v disoblige_v they_o much_o more_o from_o obey_v command_n and_o law_n material_o good_a and_o then_o every_o subject_a will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v disoblige_v who_o be_v but_o confident_a that_o persecution_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o ruler_n ends._n what_o if_o a_o man_n for_o evil_a end_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o this_o do_v not_o my_o vow_n oblige_v i_o because_o he_o have_v evil_a end_n that_o drive_v i_o to_o it_o nay_o if_o i_o have_v myself_o vow_v to_o do_v all_o these_o for_o some_o evil_a end_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n yet_o whether_o the_o change_n of_o my_o end_n do_v disoblige_v i_o also_o from_o my_o vow_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n which_o i_o think_v casuist_n common_o resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v mistake_v their_o design_n and_o have_v good_a end_n himself_o while_o they_o be_v bad_a yea_o and_o the_o end_n command_v he_o be_v good_a the_o case_n be_v much_o plain_a 5._o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a end_n in_o take_v it_o or_o that_o his_o place_n and_o call_v do_v not_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o subject_a will_v have_v be_v illegal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v according_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a war_n itself_o expound_v their_o meaning_n who_o impose_v it_o they_o be_v then_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a 1._o that_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n subject_n according_a to_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o misapplication_n make_v not_o good_a word_n to_o be_v bad_a to_o other_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o make_v i_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v because_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o call_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n â—_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a unchangeable_a part_n without_o who_o the_o act_n of_o both_o house_n be_v invalid_a they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v over-voted_n 2._o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o barony_n or_o place_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o but_o only_o about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n as_o here_o form_v and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v both_o the_o ejection_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church_n power_n and_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o lawful_a act_n because_o it_o oblige_v not_o to_o the_o unlawful_a 3._o nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n either_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o power_n or_o to_o take_v both_o from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n either_o with_o or_o without_o any_o civil_a authority_n abbot_n have_v once_o also_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o take_v down_o it_o be_v suppose_v not_o unlawful_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v lawful_o make_v member_n of_o both_o house_n by_o make_v earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o give_v corporation_n power_n to_o choose_v burgess_n who_o before_o have_v none_o and_o as_o the_o new_a make_n of_o these_o so_o the_o exclude_v of_o some_o member_n may_v be_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n certain_o many_o father_n and_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o clergy_n §_o 372._o 2._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v null_a as_o to_o that_o act_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a controversy_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v take_v in_o my_o closet_n without_o any_o man_n imposition_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v obligatory_a or_o one_o that_o a_o robber_n force_v i_o to_o by_o the_o highway_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligâ—â—on_n to_o take_v it_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o make_v it_o but_o equal_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o private_a will_n without_o any_o command_n of_o authority_n at_o all_o §_o 373._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n which_o most_o near_o touch_v the_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n vow_v to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a both_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v this_o prelacy_n by_o warrantable_a mean_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o subject_n modeâ—â—y_v to_o petition_n or_o parliament_n man_n to_o speak_v or_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o change_v which_o be_v the_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o vow_n to_o do_v this_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o can_v disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n adjoy_v which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n whatever_o other_o matter_n be_v this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a §_o 374._o object_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o covenant_n mention_v the_o extarpatien_n of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o the_o other_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o against_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o differ_v even_o specical_o from_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
deleatur_fw-la unlawful_a 2._o i_o crave_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o can_v you_o certain_o say_v that_o the_o church-government_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o no_o reformation_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a be_v all_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v such_o and_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n also_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o covenant_n against_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n require_v some_o alteration_n or_o command_v we_o to_o endeavour_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o 4._o what_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n make_v a_o speech_n or_o pass_v a_o vote_n for_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o sin_v 5._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o lawful_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n or_o be_v his_o declararation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o sin_n 6._o what_o if_o any_o humble_o petition_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o that_o layman_n may_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o sin_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n vow_n though_o sinful_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v you_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o duty_n to_o keep_v that_o vow_n in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la which_o he_o think_v necessaria_fw-la i_o put_v the_o question_n as_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o i_o and_o million_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n culpable_o without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v you_o sure_a that_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o private_a arbitrary_a vow_n can_v forestall_v my_o due_a obedience_n to_o my_o governor_n but_o antecedent_n duty_n so_o make_v by_o god_n as_o reform_v by_o lawful_a mean_n of_o endeavour_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o place_n oblige_v to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o may_v forbid_v we_o all_o to_o exhort_v or_o admonish_v any_o sinner_n or_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o petition_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o parliament-man_n or_o ruler_n be_v not_o forbid_v all_o sueh_a lawful_a endeavour_n and_o so_o that_o a_o prohibition_n render_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o least_o unlawful_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o case_n but_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v that_o nation_n in_o where_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v they_o for_o so_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n in_o their_o government_n as_o that_o neither_o parliament-man_n clergyman_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v by_o lawful_a mean_n endeavour_v the_o least_o reformation_n of_o they_o when_o even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n godfrey_n goodman_n write_v so_o sharp_o against_o the_o lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o prop._n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v it_o high_a sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v themselves_o strict_a e_z but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o authority_n ans._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v by_o true_a authority_n do_v it_o either_o just_o or_o else_o unjust_o in_o case_n their_o preach_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o less_o necessary_a than_o obedience_n to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n we_o will_v surcease_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sickness_n or_o disablement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o usurper_n like_o papal_a prelate_n or_o by_o our_o governor_n unlawful_o in_o case_n that_o our_o preach_a remain_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o obedient_a forbearance_n we_o will_v exercise_v our_o ministry_n till_o death_n prison_n or_o other_o force_n disable_v we_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n by_o public_a decision_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n 2._o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o private_a rational_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n discern_v duty_n from_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v punish_v he_o if_o not_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o 2._o i_o also_o ask_v be_v not_o constantius_n and_o valens_n though_o erroneous_a lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n refuse_v to_o surcease_v their_o ministration_n when_o they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o do_v not_o papist_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o bp._n bilson_n and_o andrews_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o such_o unjust_a prohibition_n and_o have_v our_o diocesan_n more_o power_n to_o silence_v we_o than_o the_o king_n or_o be_v we_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o our_o ordination_n on_o that_o condition_n to_o preach_v till_o forbid_a unjust_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n for_o 300_o year_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o the_o will_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n though_o heathen_n 2._o prop._n to_o preach_v lecture_n with_o the_o incumbent_n consent_n strict_a f_z and_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v let_v king_n and_o parliament_n by_o law_n allow_v we_o to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o let_v the_o law_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o and_o what_o good_a will_n law_n than_o do_v we_o for_o our_o ministry_n when_o these_o eleven_o year_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o from_o the_o bishop_n some_o at_o least_o provide_v such_o supply_n for_o the_o subject_n soul_n as_o their_o number_n and_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v not_o be_v letoy_n man_n be_v save_v if_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o deny_v my_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o country_n also_o as_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v do_v if_o another_o will_v but_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o we_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o englishman_n in_o england_n 2._o prop._n let_v not_o the_o incumbent_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o receive_v they_o strict_a g_o so_o they_o will_v conform_v ans._n so_o they_o will_v conform_v as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a or_o as_o in_o the_o proposal_n but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v present_a full_a conformity_n that_o must_v still_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v we_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o order_n to_o our_o concord_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o conformity_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v abroad_o that_o some_o bishop_n be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o conform_v they_o will_v abate_v we_o some_o conformity_n 3._o prop._n let_v it_o be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n about_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n strict_a h_z that_o be_v let_v conventicle_n be_v allow_v in_o all_o place_n answ._n yes_o if_o needful_a and_o orderly_o worship_v god_n and_o help_v each_o other_o towards_o heaven_n be_v conventicle_v the_o heathen_n so_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o stricture_n more_o mortify_v our_o hope_n of_o heal_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o undo_v of_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n also_o must_v have_v their_o cross_n and_o conventicle_n must_v be_v write_v on_o it_o one_o will_v think_v the_o limitation_n here_o put_v shall_v have_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 1._o we_o move_v it_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n 3._o and_o but_o for_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n because_o many_o can_v read_v nor_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v read_v nor_o help_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o understand_v themselves_o the_o christian_n faith_n 4._o we_o desire_v this_o liberty_n in_o no_o exercise_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o license_v pious_a book_n and_o repeat_v the_o public_a sermon_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 5._o we_o motion_v this_o much_o for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o herein_o refufe_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
the_o error_n for_o if_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o men_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v i_o never_o have_v make_v this_o animadversion_n but_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o thus_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o seek_v for_o ordination_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o no_o minister_n till_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la set_v apart_o but_o now_o very_a well_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o first_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v willing_o retract_v all_o that_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o formal_a answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o disclaim_v my_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o by_o urge_v something_o hereabout_o do_v seem_v to_o forget_v what_o i_o say_v anon_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o legitimate_a ordination_n i_o say_v indeed_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v frivolous_a but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o thing_n itself_o any_o far_a than_o relative_o to_o the_o question_n then_o in_o debate_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n but_o fast_v be_v previous_a to_o it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ember-week_n which_o be_v constant_o keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n though_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v boisterous_a till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v what_o may_v be_v the_o substantial_a or_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o so_o as_o to_o say_v in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o be_v essential_a and_o what_o not_o ad._n 3_o um_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v that_o upon_o such_o slight_a ground_n i_o shall_v so_o tenacious_o stand_v to_o part_v of_o my_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enforce_v that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a inculpable_a necessity_n be_v the_o sectary_n case_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o do_v inevitable_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o inconfutable_o lawful_a minister_n till_o the_o opinion_n which_o first_o make_v they_o separate_v be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o think_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n man_n may_v and_o some_o must_v enter_v irregular_o into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v unlawful_a till_o we_o can_v first_o convince_v he_o that_o anabptism_n be_v erroneous_a now_o hereupon_o i_o think_v their_o hand_n be_v much_o strengthen_v over_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v that_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o can_v incontroulable_o have_v clear_v their_o invasion_n of_o the_o work_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v unconvince_v of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o their_o way_n still_o appear_v truth_n to_o they_o than_o they_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v our_o principle_n and_o that_o set_v they_o right_o and_o so_o their_o invasion_n be_v inconfutable_a from_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o to_o we_o because_o we_o think_v their_o necessity_n culpable_a and_o through_o their_o own_o default_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o justify_v by_o this_o very_a principle_n their_o practice_n to_o themselves_o that_o it_o render_v they_o unconfutable_o lawful_a till_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o out_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o their_o very_a opinion_n be_v erroneous_a so_o that_o you_o mistake_v while_o you_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n lawful_a whereas_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o principle_n their_o invasion_n become_v less_o confutable_a and_o their_o hand_n something_o strengthen_v over_o they_o can_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perhaps_o see_v what_o link_n of_o your_o chain_n i_o intend_v to_o break_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o business_n i_o first_o speak_v of_o first_o therefore_o you_o lay_v down_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n pag._n 65._o viz._n that_o no_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o minister_n and_o no_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o call_v and_o not_o deprive_v again_o of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o former_a bishop_n and_o he_o by_o a_o former_a and_o so_o the_o succession_n must_v be_v follow_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v thus_o you_o catechise_v these_o seeker_n as_o you_o call_v these_o doctor_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o reverend_n learned_a pious_a bishop_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o length_n by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v this_o you_o prove_v because_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n you_o prove_v by_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o that_o chair_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o that_o chair_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o liberius_n honorias_n dame_n jone_n and_o many_o other_o as_o you_o say_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o instance_n depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o heresy_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v infallable_o prove_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v not_o evacuate_v holy_a order_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o can_v infallable_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v my_o part_n at_o this_o time_n to_o deny_v i_o be_v upon_o the_o defensive_a that_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o no_o interruption_n than_o pope_n clement_n the_o incumbent_n at_o rome_n in_o henry_n viii_o day_n be_v notwithstanding_o what_o be_v urge_v in_o full_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n than_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o derive_v from_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v than_o our_o bishop_n who_o at_o length_n derive_v from_o they_o have_v also_o full_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a structure_n will_v fall_v at_o once_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o shall_v chance_v to_o shake_v and_o therefore_o sir_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n and_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o â—â—but_n then_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o i_o never_o intend_v i_o may_v i_o conceive_v false_o debate_n that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v or_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o hen._n viii_o day_n be_v
full_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o ordain_v by_o such_o who_o neither_o be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a for_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n draw_v from_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n for_o example_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n suppose_v dr._n winneffe_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcestor_n hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctor_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a order_n rather_o from_o dr._n williams_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o lincoln_n than_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v rather_o after_o dr._n william_n his_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n than_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o â—aâ—e_n to_o be_v his_o consecrator_n or_o if_o john_n williams_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prove_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o conjurer_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o diocesan_n chair_n aâ—_n lincoln_n i_o think_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o dr._n winneffe_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o seat_n shall_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n when_o as_o his_o consecrator_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o if_o that_o bishop_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o who_o consecrate_v pope_n clement_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a enough_o though_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n be_v heretical_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o his_o consecrator_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o interruption_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o asserted_a difference_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v the_o jure_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o predecessor_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o before_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o do_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la claim_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n then_o i_o rejoin_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v if_o therefore_o the_o facultas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o consecrator_n then_o sir_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_a pope_n clement_n ere_o the_o succession_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretic_n it_o little_a avail_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cathedre_n be_v such_o at_o least_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n but_o than_o three_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o likewise_o never_o intend_v how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o then_o incumb_a pope_n if_o you_o say_v they_o go_v over_o to_o he_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v improbable_a if_o you_o say_v he_o come_v over_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intolerable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o send_v a_o deputy_n or_o nuncio_n authorize_v to_o those_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v again_o be_v whether_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v not_o full_a authority_n to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o whether_o rather_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o will_v again_o i_o think_v press_v fore_o upon_o the_o papist_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v we_o who_o assert_v no_o such_o universality_n i_o ask_v therefore_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o must_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v why_o do_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n urge_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a i_o speak_v plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o must_v be_v pretend_v i_o think_v upon_o other_o ground_n either_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n or_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v they_o have_v without_o his_o leave_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o a_o cassandrian_n papist_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v it_o or_o 3_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v this_o case_n in_o answer_n to_o you_o suppose_v general_n cromwell_n shall_v put_v in_o so_o between_o you_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n that_o without_o his_o leave_n you_o shall_v not_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o that_o you_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o your_o authority_n depend_v upon_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o well_o sir_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o rehearse_v what_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v expect_v be_v this_o that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o pope_n clement_n consecrator_n ere_o his_o line_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a 4._o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n but_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o make_v good_a all_o this_o than_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v make_v good_a also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o industry_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n dec._n 8._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminster_n these_o mr._n johnson_n five_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n the_o question_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v state_v between_o we_o thus_o whether_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o which_o question_n
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
power_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o word_n answ._n 7._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o christ_n be_v ability_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o infallible_a discharge_n of_o their_o function_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o government_n do_v appear_v to_o i_o though_o at_o their_o first_o send_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o christ_n authorize_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o and_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seventy_o not_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n prop._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n example_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n of_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a charge_n or_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o limit_a diocese_n where_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n 8._o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostles_n have_v a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unfixed_a ambulatory_a episcopacy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n institution_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o fix_a seat_n but_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distribution_n of_o their_o several_a circuit_n as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o agreement_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o original_a power_n over_o all_o church_n so_o it_o do_v accommodate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o opportune_a discharge_v of_o their_o function_n and_o according_o they_o settle_v their_o successor_n in_o those_o place_n not_o commit_v to_o they_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n of_o their_o apostleship_n prop._n 4._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o very_o early_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o common_a government_n of_o each_o church_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n that_o this_o church_n for_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n like_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n as_o our_o independent_a or_o anabaptist_n church_n now_o be_v while_o the_o multitude_n be_v infidel_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v any_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n rule_v any_o more_o stand_a congregation_n have_v ordinary_o assembly_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o one_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o former_a species_n of_o government_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o have_v but_o one_o before_o and_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v multiply_v as_o fast_o as_o church_n be_v and_o presbyter_n be_v answ._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a vicatim_fw-la but_o regionatim_o appear_v by_o those_o deputy_n and_o successor_n which_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o particular_a titus_n be_v authorise_v to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o many_o church_n in_o crete_n that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v employ_v their_o ordinary_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o city_n of_o residence_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v inspection_n into_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n for_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o what_o need_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o he_o to_o officiate_v in_o those_o village_n adjacent_a as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n require_v not_o do_v the_o multiply_a of_o believer_n in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n require_v several_a bishop_n in_o several_a congregation_n independent_a on_o the_o city_n bishop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o assemble_v as_o occasion_v require_v in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n as_o in_o philosophy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n where_o the_o form_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o only_o extend_v ad_fw-la novam_fw-la materiam_fw-la these_o answer_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o make_v the_o follow_a note_n upon_o they_o ad_fw-la 1._o every_o church_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la &_o speciei_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n as_o our_o great_a parish_n and_o every_o such_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o bishop_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n be_v ignatius_n note_n of_o one_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o may_v maintain_v divers_a minister_n and_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o burden_v the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n but_o help_v free_o ad_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 3_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o grant_v presbyter_n to_o be_v church-rector_n ad_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o precedent_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o state_v rector_n of_o many_o church_n he_o be_v real_o a_o archbishop_n ad_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v write_v when_o our_o diocesane_a frame_n be_v take_v down_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o such_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o you_o take_v liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o example_n of_o cyprian_n time_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v while_o law_n be_v alterable_a qu._n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o cyprian_n time_n be_v not_o a_o probable_a notice_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a institute_v government_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o episcopacy_n if_o yea_o qu._n whether_o ruler_n may_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v change_v on_o pretence_n that_o now_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o he_o that_o ever_o try_v true_a discipline_n will_v find_v one_o parish_n big_a enough_o for_o one_o man_n or_o divers_a man_n right_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n too_o many_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v insufficient_a unmeet_a man_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o command_v you_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n law_n for_o ad._n 6._o here_o i_o grant_v you_o the_o major_a of_o your_o grand_a argument_n for_o episcopacy_n ad_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n superiority_n of_o power_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o deny_v if_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v and_o by_o the_o church-law_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o continue_a conveyance_n and_o title_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o invest_v other_o with_o that_o power_n which_o the_o schoolman_n ordinary_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o who_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o people_n ad_fw-la 8._o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o where_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n do_v by_o consent_n limit_v their_o province_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o officiate_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n if_o at_o rome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n and_o john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o timothy_n also_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o if_o they_o have_v this_o have_v be_v
daily_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o see_v that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v be_v impose_v and_o urge_v upon_o such_o consideratiom_n as_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o significancy_n and_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o popery_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v decent_o orderly_o and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n and_o endless_a dispute_n in_o this_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n some_o of_o who_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a other_o unexpedient_a be_v in_o conscience_n unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heretofore_o great_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o promote_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a disuse_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o ever_o heretofore_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o nature_n mutable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o various_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o mutable_a be_v sometime_o actual_o change_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o perpetual_a permanency_n and_o constant_a use_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o substancials_n of_o worship_n themselves_o and_o though_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o occasion_v a_o offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o then_o one_o of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o whether_o the_o great_a work_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o your_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v than_o that_o thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a command_n necessary_a and_o penal_a and_o how_o great_o please_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o majesty_n heart_n be_v so_o tender_o and_o religious_o compassionate_a to_o such_o of_o his_o poor_a servant_n differ_v in_o so_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n above_o all_o their_o civil_a concernment_n whatsoever_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o princely_a care_n of_o heal_v our_o breach_n gracious_o to_o grant_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o holyday_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v conscientious_o scruple_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o divine_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v nominate_v may_v be_v abolish_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o likewise_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o we_o conceive_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o erect_v altar_n bow_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v not_o only_o introduce_v but_o in_o some_o place_n impose_v whereby_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v usurp_v divers_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n trouble_v some_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n offend_v the_o protestant_n grieve_v and_o the_o papist_n please_v as_o hope_v that_o those_o innovation_n may_v make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n by_o such_o way_n as_o your_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v meet_a effectual_o to_o prevent_v the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o such_o innovation_n for_o the_o future_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o your_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n gracious_o signify_v to_o we_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n what_o we_o humble_o conceive_v may_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o only_o of_o our_o difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o our_o loyal_a and_o conscientious_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o expression_n we_o answer_v not_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n profess_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n vain_a glory_n or_o emulation_n but_o have_v sincere_o offer_v what_o we_o apprehend_v most_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o pious_o prosecute_v we_o humble_o lay_v ourselves_o and_o these_o our_o address_n at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n profess_v our_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v your_o majesty_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o humble_o implore_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a unto_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n so_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o bleed_a rent_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n in_o your_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v peace_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v you_o bless_v this_o follow_a paper_n i_o draw_v up_o at_o this_o time_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v see_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o indeed_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o both_o because_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o success_n by_o add_v any_o more_o to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n hope_v that_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v facilitated_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o reason_n i_o consent_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church-government_n 1._o pour_v be_v 1._o imperial_a and_o coercive_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n 2._o or_o doctoral_a and_o suasory_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o very_a unmeet_a each_o call_v will_v find_v a_o man_n work_n enough_o alone_o and_o our_o work_n be_v persuasive_a be_v successful_a but_o as_o it_o procure_v complacency_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o no_o such_o action_n as_o will_v render_v we_o more_o fear_v and_o hate_v than_o desire_v to_o our_o flock_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o trust_v no_o churchman_n with_o the_o sword_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o imperial_a
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
only_o to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o 36_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o no_o oath_n promise_v or_o consent_v he_o require_v save_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o ministry_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o all_o lesser_a matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v against_o any_o establish_v doctrine_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n and_o from_o all_o male-administrations_a or_o church-tyranny_n or_o injustice_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n ii_o the_o fire_n have_v now_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o many_o more_o public_a assembly_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o yet_o stand_v parish-church_n we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n and_o the_o content_v of_o many_o and_o the_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o more_o private_a meeting_n if_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ruin_a cnurche_n be_v allow_v to_o such_o sober_a protestant_n as_o will_v repair_v they_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o security_n for_o possession_n as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n the_o people_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o maintain_v they_o or_o if_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n allow_v they_o any_o stipend_n that_o none_o have_v that_o stipend_n who_o his_o majesty_n approve_v not_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o introduce_v there_o any_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o assembly_n directory_n or_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o as_o they_o desire_v iii_o that_o all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n shall_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o if_o already_o ordain_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o late_a act_n or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o commissioned_n by_o his_o majesty_n they_o be_v oblige_v some_o time_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o abate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a when_o it_o be_v read_v which_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o or_o constant_o do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o oft_o as_o be_v require_v by_o law_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v only_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v ordain_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o can_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o catechise_v public_o as_o lecturer_n or_o assistant_n to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o have_v such_o further_a liberty_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o just_a regulation_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n there_o be_v another_o way_n which_o will_v satisfy_v almost_o all_o by_o allow_v each_o party_n such_o a_o minister_n who_o ordination_n and_o ministration_n they_o do_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o which_o will_v prevent_v all_o private_a church_n and_o perhaps_o all_o face_n of_o schism_n among_o we_o which_o be_v if_o in_o every_o parish_n where_o any_o party_n dissent_v from_o the_o establish_v way_n the_o dissenter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o neighbour-parish_n or_o to_o choose_v a_o assistant_n for_o the_o incumbent_n which_o assistant_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o themselves_o unless_o the_o incumbent_n will_v voluntary_o contribute_v and_o shall_v officiate_v one_o half_a of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a directory_n or_o the_o additional_a liturgy_n offer_v 1660._o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o there_o officiate_v the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n from_o each_o according_a to_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o rupture_n as_o we_o be_v can_v be_v cure_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v here_o object_v yet_o such_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o this_o liberty_n as_o may_v restrain_v all_o faction_n contention_n and_o mutual_a contempt_n or_o injury_n and_o even_o the_o name_v themselves_o member_n of_o distinct_a church_n as_o may_v be_v show_v §_o 66._o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o dr._n wilkins_n proposal_n in_o order_n to_o comprehension_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o a_o expedient_a much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v practise_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o catharist_n and_o melesians_n vid._n 8_o canon_n council_n nic._n &_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n hist._n con._n nic._n 2d_o part_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o dignity_n or_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n after_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n shall_v instead_o of_o all_o former_a subscription_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n of_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o i_o do_v hereby_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o 3._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 4._o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o review_v and_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n that_o then_o every_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v shall_v upon_o his_o institution_n or_o admission_n to_o preach_v upon_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n to_o be_v limit_v public_o and_o solemn_o read_v the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o open_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n accustom_v in_o order_n to_o indulgence_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o public_a establishment_n it_o be_v humble_o offer_v 1._o that_o such_o protestant_n may_v have_v liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o thâ—r_a religion_n in_o public_a and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n to_o build_v or_o procure_v place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n either_o within_o or_o near_a tâ—â—s_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a 2._o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o liberty_n be_v register_v together_o with_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o teacher_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o admit_v to_o this_o liberty_n be_v disable_v to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n but_o shall_v fine_a for_o officer_n of_o burden_n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o show_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v indulge_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o legal_a penalty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n 5._o and_o such_o person_n so_o indulge_v shall_v not_o for_o their_o meeting_n in_o conventicle_n be_v punish_v by_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n 6._o provide_v that_o they_o be_v
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
man_n at_o a_o meeting_n be_v assault_v defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v many_o draw_v into_o resistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v destroy_v §_o 50._o there_o come_v from_o among_o the_o papist_n more_a and_o more_o convert_v that_o detect_v the_o plot_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n after_o oat_n bedlow_n everard_n dugdale_n transe_n come_v jenrison_n a_o gentleman_n of_o gray-inn_n smyth_n a_o priest_n and_o other_o but_o nothing_o stop_v they_o more_o than_o a_o plot_n discover_v to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o odium_fw-la on_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adversary_n of_o popery_n they_o hire_v one_o dangerfield_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o colonel_n mansel_n who_o be_v to_o have_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o sir_n william_n waller_n the_o plot_n be_v full_o detect_v to_o have_v forge_v a_o plot_n as_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o dissenter_n and_o many_o great_a lord_n and_o dangerfield_n confess_v all_o and_o continue_v a_o steadfast_a convert_n and_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 51._o but_o my_o unfitness_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o late_a matter_n here_o stop_v i_o from_o proceed_v to_o insert_v the_o the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v do_v and_o like_a to_o be_v do_v so_o copious_o by_o other_o that_o these_o shred_n will_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n every_o year_n of_o late_a have_v afford_v matter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o lamentation_n only_o that_o posterity_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o credulity_n i_o shall_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o lie_v most_o impudent_o in_o print_n against_o the_o most_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o vend_n of_o cruel_a malice_n against_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v become_v so_o ordinary_a a_o trade_n as_o that_o its_o like_a with_o man_n of_o experience_n ere_o long_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a conclusion_n dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-la malignis_fw-la ergo_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la many_o of_o the_o malignant_a clergy_n and_o laity_n especial_o le_fw-fr strange_a the_o observator_fw-la and_o such_o other_o do_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n publish_v the_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o have_v great_o depress_v my_o esteem_n of_o most_o history_n and_o of_o humane_a nature_n if_o other_o historian_n be_v like_o some_o of_o these_o time_n their_o assertion_n whenever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o they_o distaste_v be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o hebrew_n backward_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v truth_n that_o many_o for_o one_o be_v downright_o lie_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n perjury_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a when_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_v have_v so_o prepare_v the_o way_n §_o 52._o have_v publish_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n danvers_n about_o infant-baptism_n one_o mr._n hut_n binson_fw-fr a_fw-fr anabaptist_n in_o a_o reproachful_a letter_n call_v i_o to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n i_o publish_v it_o called_z a_fw-la review_n of_o my_o thought_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_v i_o think_v for_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a doubter_n of_o that_o point_n and_o mr._n barret_n have_v contract_v my_o other_o book_n of_o it_o in_o certain_a quaere_n §_o 53._o the_o act_n restrain_v the_o press_n be_v expire_v i_o publish_v a_o book_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o nonconformity_n call_v a_o plea_n for_o peace_n which_o great_o offend_v many_o conformist_n though_o i_o venture_v no_o far_o but_o to_o name_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v long_o call_v out_o to_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v can_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gunning_n tell_v i_o he_o will_v petition_v authority_n to_o command_v we_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n and_o not_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n compton_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o sincere_a for_o not_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expectation_n from_o man_n that_o have_v so_o full_o give_v their_o reason_n against_o the_o old_a conformity_n in_o our_o reply_n and_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n and_o when_o their_o own_o law_n will_v excommunicate_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v we_o for_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o demand_v but_o i_o will_v beg_v it_o on_o my_o knee_n and_o return_v they_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o if_o they_o will_v but_o procure_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v but_o half_o do_v it_o great_o provoke_v they_o and_o they_o write_v and_o say_v that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n i_o have_v assault_v they_o whereas_o i_o only_o name_v what_o we_o stick_v at_o profess_v to_o accuse_v none_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v seventeen_o year_n silence_v prosecute_a imprison_v accusation_n of_o parliament_n man_n prelate_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o all_o their_o call_n what_o will_v you_o have_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o stick_v at_o to_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v long_o tell_v great_a man_n that_o i_o myself_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n inconvenient_a and_o not_o thing_n sinful_a which_o i_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o whereas_o i_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o description_n of_o eight_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a conformity_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v sinful_a and_o at_o the_o savoy_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n offer_v our_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o now_o when_o i_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o sin_n be_v o_o what_o a_o common_a storm_n do_v it_o raise_v among_o they_o when_o heathen_n will_v have_v let_v man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v condemn_v its_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o seventeen_o year_n after_o §_o 54._o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o paul_n be_v put_v on_o as_o the_o most_o plausible_a writer_n to_o begin_v the_o assault_n against_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n prove_v i_o and_o such_o other_o schismatic_n and_o separatist_n to_o which_o i_o give_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v satisfactory_a dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n alsoy_n also_o answer_v he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v write_v some_o what_o like_o a_o reply_n §_o 55._o against_o this_o i_o write_v a_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o never_o answer_v §_o 56._o one_o mr._n cheny_n a_o honest_a weak_a melancholy-man_n write_v against_o my_o plea_n for_o peace_n to_o which_o i_o publish_v a_o answer_n §_o 57_o one_o mr._n hinkley_n write_v against_o i_o long_o ago_o which_o occasion_v some_o letter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o now_o he_o publish_v his_o part_n and_o put_v i_o to_o publish_v i_o which_o i_o do_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v reflection_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o called_z the_o impleader_n and_o a_o rejoynd_a to_o mr._n cheny-long_a of_o exeter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o §_o 58._o because_o a_o book_n call_v the_o counterminer_n le_fw-fr strange_a and_o many_o other_o endeavour_v still_o as_o their_o chief_a work_n to_o persuade_v ruler_n and_o all_o that_o we_o cherish_v principle_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o treason_n sedition_n or_o a_o war_n i_o much_o desire_v open_o to_o publish_v our_o principle_n about_o government_n and_o obedience_n but_o our_o wise_a parliament-gentleman_n be_v against_o it_o say_v you_o can_v publish_v nothing_o so_o true_o or_o wary_o but_o man_n will_v draw_v venom_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o you_o but_o have_v be_v thus_o stop_v many_o year_n it_o satisfy_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o i_o publish_v all_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o be_v unanswered_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o get_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o â—ewel_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o some_o ill_a effect_n i_o add_v to_o it_o the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a about_o scandal_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n and_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o §_o 59_o upon_o mr._n h._n dodwell_n provocation_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o by_o i_o which_o full_o open_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
late_a be_v but_o for_o the_o former_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o a_o more_o dispensable_a thing_n and_o that_o when_o the_o ordainer_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precept_n include_v herein_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v by_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o while_o ordination_n may_v be_v have_v this_o tie_v such_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a as_o god_n order_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a precept_n comprehensive_a oblige_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o the_o ordainer_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o other_o stand_v in_o force_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o other_o party_n the_o word_n man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v ordain_v have_v these_o two_o precept_n in_o it_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o weight_n be_v man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n the_o second_o subservient_fw-fr be_v they_o shall_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v ordain_v hereto_o he_n that_o be_v wilful_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o these_o conjunct_a precept_n sin_v either_o the_o man_n that_o will_v preach_v without_o submit_v to_o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o ordainer_n that_o will_v not_o ordain_v the_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o well_o qualify_v but_o see_v the_o word_n shall_v in_o the_o foresay_a precept_n do_v create_v a_o double_a necessity_n but_o far_o unequal_a there_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o inequality_n that_o when_o one_o cease_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la cease_v and_o so_o when_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o expect_v remain_v alone_o which_o before_o be_v conjunct_a with_o another_o man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v repeat_v verbosé_fw-fr nimium_fw-la because_o you_o overlook_v it_o the_o last_o time_n but_o you_o add_v i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v these_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authoritative_a appointment_n and_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n by_o his_o qualification_n i_o take_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o this_o appointment_n to_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o determine_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n for_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n appoint_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n judgement_n nor_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o qualification_n he_o shall_v be_v if_o ergo_fw-la the_o lawful_a ordainer_n say_v we_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o of_o god_n judge_n i._n e._n sentence_n or_o determine_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v my_o judgement_n yea_o though_o this_o determination_n be_v but_o in_o write_v so_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o go_v first_o we_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o of_o god_n judge_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ergo_fw-la require_v thou_o to_o undertake_v it_o by_o call_v i_o mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o qualification_n consent_n opportunity_n etc._n etc._n which_o go_v before_o ordain_v now_o what_o do_v you_o yet_o want_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministri_fw-la â—â—ou_fw-fr mention_n but_o two_o thing_n 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o set_v a_o part_n be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a authoritative_a determination_n but_o 1._o imposition_n you_o anon_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o disclaim_v your_o last_o argument_n which_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o forget_v 2._o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mean_a accident_n or_o duty_n fit_o conjoin_v but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o lawful_a ordainer_n do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n beside_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v one_o thing_n requisite_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o ordination_n another_o and_o for_o fast_v i_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o i_o know_v do_v always_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o the_o ordination_n be_v before_o dinner_n time_n as_o it_o usual_o be_v and_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o from_o ordination_n to_o his_o feast_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fast_n i_o think_v which_o you_o mean_v but_o how_o be_v you_o satisfy_v that_o we_o may_v derive_v our_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o no_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n appoint_v he_o to_o the_o work_n for_o want_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n and_o fast_v ad_fw-la 3_o um_o i_o marvel_v that_o on_o so_o very_o slight_a ground_n you_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n who_o invade_v the_o ministry_n among_o we_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o nemini_fw-la debitur_fw-la commodum_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la culpa_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v i_o distinguish_v between_o moral_a impossibility_n vicious_a and_o culpable_a and_o inculpable_a and_o between_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n and_o necessitate_v to_o or_o constitute_v of_o duty_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o of_o right_o enter_v be_v vicious_a or_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v not_o cause_n man_n to_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o err_a conscience_n may_v necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v ensuare_v they_o that_o hey_n shall_v sin_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o it_o can_v never_o warrant_v they_o in_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o speech_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la species_n if_o not_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la so_o that_o god_n require_v to_o a_o virtuous_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v proper_o and_o plenary_o moral_a i._n e._n voluntary_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v due_a by_o his_o own_o precept_n or_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v apprehend_v such_o by_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o by_o the_o will_v elect_v and_o elicit_v as_o such_o so_o that_o where_o conscience_n take_v that_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v none_o it_o have_v but_o officium_fw-la apparâ—us_fw-la &_o non_fw-la verum_fw-la it_o catch_v a_o shadow_n apprehend_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o there_o may_v be_v interpretative_a a_o kind_n of_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o will_v the_o guide_v faculty_n in_o that_o it_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o due_a but_o there_o want_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o obedience_n quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o be_v intelligent_a also_o yea_o here_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ignorance_n culpable_a and_o superable_a and_o inculpable_a for_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v culpable_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o guilty_a will_n do_v proper_o obedire_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o mis-leading_a by_o the_o intellect_n and_o in_o our_o case_n that_o ignorance_n be_v always_o culpable_a i_o do_v wonder_n ergo_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o lay_v all_o on_o that_o mistake_n that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o find_v for_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n preceptive_a obligation_n god_n make_v duty_n and_o conscience_n do_v but_o apprehend_v duty_n so_o that_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v make_v duty_n entire_o and_o material_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v make_v sin_n yea_o make_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n make_v sin_n god_n precept_n
ireland_n and_o england_n have_v make_v those_o muâ—ders_n and_o devastation_n which_o no_o true_a christian_n dare_v own_o iii_o at_o this_o day_n the_o light_n of_o clear_a find_v doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o such_o preach_v silence_v or_o cease_v in_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o meet_v those_o honest_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v in_o congo_n japan_n china_n and_o other_o heathen_a land_n in_o abassia_n egypt_n syria_n assyria_n armenia_n there_o be_v very_o little_a preach_v at_o all_o yea_o want_v of_o print_v keep_v they_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o few_o hand_n turkish_a oppression_n have_v so_o debase_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o sound_v preach_v be_v rare_a among_o they_o in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o muscovy_n preach_v be_v long_o ago_o put_v down_o lest_o man_n shall_v preach_v sedition_n among_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v turn_v too_o much_o into_o invective_n against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o satan_n war._n iv_o be_v vow_v double_o to_o christ_n in_o my_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d traitor_n against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v my_o part_n in_o my_o place_n against_o it_o there_o be_v no_o age_n or_o land_n so_o good_a where_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o this_o war_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o quarrel_n be_v make_v satan_n advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o war_n end_v not_o in_o england_n with_o queen_n mary_n regin_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n of_o frankford_n come_v over_o with_o the_o exile_n one_o paâ—â—ty_n run_v into_o extreme_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o other_o forbid_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v or_o expound_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o without_o further_a licence_n i_o live_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o difference_n as_o grieve_v my_o soul_n excellent_a preacher_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n mistake_o censorious_a against_o some_o lawful_a thing_n and_o silence_v for_o it_o some_o fly_v to_o america_n and_o some_o abscond_n here_o i_o see_v the_o disease_a passion_n and_o division_n thus_o cause_v and_o how_o much_o it_o extinguish_v christian_a love_n at_o last_o we_o all_o see_v it_o break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o odious_a war._n and_o even_o the_o usurper_n that_o by_o silencer_n pretend_v their_o provocation_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o accuse_v and_o cast_v out_o many_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n for_o refuse_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o engagement_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o be_v against_o their_o war._n thus_o satan_n silence_v work_n go_v on_o when_o experience_n and_o smart_n bring_v most_o man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o have_v find_v that_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o return_v to_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v our_o recovery_n i_o labour_v with_o minister_n of_o each_o side_n with_o all_o my_o power_n for_o agreement_n on_o such_o term_n as_o we_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o amicable_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n on_o these_o term_n worcâ—stershâ—re_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o counâ—iâ—s_n quick_o agree_v ireland_n profess_v consent_v more_n be_v close_v but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o begin_v reconciliation_n of_o the_o peacemaker_n or_o pretender_n present_o restore_v the_o king_n man_n be_v then_o various_o affect_v between_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o fear_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o old_a silence_v divide_v work_n that_o we_o have_v one_o lawful_a king_n to_o unite_n in_o who_o promise_v his_o help_n hereunto_o and_o declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o necessary_a indulgence_n and_o that_o lord_n and_o knight_n print_v their_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o revenge_n and_o doctor_n profess_a moderation_n do_v great_o raise_v man_n hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o such_o division_n as_o shall_v silence_n faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o that_o know_v how_o hardly_o love_n and_o moderation_n be_v restore_v after_o the_o exasperation_n oâ—_n so_o odious_a a_o war_n and_o how_o few_o conquer_v worldly_a interest_n and_o old_a opinion_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fear_z that_o still_o the_o silence_v work_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a man_n will_v not_o be_v unite_v by_o come_v all_o over_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o which_o party_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o the_o point_n call_v indifferent_a by_o some_o and_o sinful_a by_o other_o i_o know_v the_o difference_n will_v continue_v and_o it_o do_v so_o i_o know_v that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o i_o know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o church-worship_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v till_o suffer_v disable_v they_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o and_o the_o suffer_a that_o disable_v they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n thereby_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o afflict_a and_o afflict_a party_n and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a the_o more_o constant_a will_v they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v command_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v doctor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o exasperation_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o will_v cause_v and_o what_o a_o conquest_n satan_n will_v make_v here_o against_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v against_o christ._n in_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o danger_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o try_v whether_o term_n of_o possiblâ—_n câ—â—cord_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o london_n minister_n join_v the_o king_n great_o encourage_v we_o first_o by_o his_o declaration_n at_o breda_n and_o that_o against_o debauchery_n next_o by_o personal_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o meet_v we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o we_o can_v then_o by_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o give_v of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o moderation_n then_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n deny_v the_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n and_o dash_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o parliament_n cast_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o issue_v all_o in_o 〈…〉_o uniformity_n i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v prevent_v this_o because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o most_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o much_o that_o be_v impose_v and_o i_o know_v that_o near_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n have_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o parliament_n have_v impose_v and_o most_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o use_v the_o directory_n and_o not_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o how_o know_v i_o that_o only_o two_o thousand_o will_v stick_v at_o the_o new_a imposition_n and_o seven_o thousand_o obey_v they_o and_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o new_a book_n which_o they_o most_o never_o see_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o too_o late_a v._o while_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o treaty_n by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n deny_v all_o further_a debate_n with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v in_o stead_n or_o as_o addition_n so_o that_o we_o do_v by_o authority_n and_o demand_v write_v and_o deliver_v as_o our_o proposal_n before_o so_o our_o desire_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o mention_a alteration_n and_o a_o long_a and_o humble_a petition_n to_o prevent_v the_o foresee_a breach_n and_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o reply_v to_o their_o contrary_a reason_n which_o some_o scribe_n for_o gain_v after_o print_v i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o abundance_n of_o errata_fw-la vi_o after_o this_o 1663._o the_o king_n revive_v our_o hope_n in_o part_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o leave_n to_o preach_v and_o worship_n god_n vii_o in_o this_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o